dispute_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n say_v some_o to_o make_v preacher_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o scandal_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v paul_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v no_o account_n by_o who_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v grieve_v that_o such_o a_o hard_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o such_o innocent_a principle_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v blood_n out_o of_o milk_n a_o domination_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a ministry_n and_o i_o confess_v self_n be_v a_o great_a sophist_n in_o debate_n and_o that_o any_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o miscount_n himself_o and_o to_o think_v he_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o product_n be_v scarce_o one_o if_o not_o a_o cypher_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o may_v reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n uzziah_n who_o burn_v incense_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o stretch_a themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n when_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n by_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o offender_n this_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n do_v only_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o request_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o scandal_n raise_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o this_o way_n remove_v scandal_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o restore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o all_o submission_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o man_n to_o horse_n out_o and_o decourt_n such_o censure_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n use_v as_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o room_n nothing_o but_o a_o sword_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n on_o the_o conscience_n i_o do_v also_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o be_v deserve_o by_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o reverend_a assembly_n lay_v aside_o religion_n need_v not_o any_o such_o ornament_n except_o man_n will_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o naked_a under_o shame_n and_o so_o under_o sin_n for_o justice_n marry_a shame_n and_o sin_n once_o but_o as_o rose_n lily_n the_o sun_n and_o other_o glorious_a creature_n be_v most_o beautiful_a without_o garment_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o shame_n so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v ceremony_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o prelate_n delight_v to_o swim_v in_o and_o if_o their_o element_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o have_v the_o less_o pleasure_n to_o live_v but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v no_o matter_n ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n that_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o pope_n foot_n because_o there_o be_v indent_v on_o it_o a_o curious_a crucifix_n and_o when_o prelacy_n be_v young_a and_o its_o beard_n not_o grow_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o prelate_n to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancel_n a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o layman_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o erastus_n a_o friend_n too_o dear_a to_o worthy_a bullinger_n and_o rodolp_n gualther_n often_o we_o love_v both_o the_o friend_n and_o his_o error_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o unwilling_a that_o error_n shall_v lodge_v with_o i_o willing_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o reformation_n obtain_v with_o the_o life_n blood_n tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o a_o build_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o maim_v and_o lame_a as_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v offer_v it_o now_o 8._o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n say_v some_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n create_v by_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v prince_n with_o more_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o glorious_a light_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o study_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o exact_o than_o one_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o cursory_a way_n divert_v off_o his_o road_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o he_o write_v learned_o and_o break_v in_o on_o the_o by_o upon_o the_o deep_a polemic_o of_o divinity_n and_o reach_v a_o rider_n blow_n unaware_o to_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a conscience_n have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sure_a side_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o not_o controvert_v by_o any_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n will_v sway_v to_o that_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n except_o on_o supposal_n of_o abuse_n and_o christian_a ruler_n will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n wrath_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v confide_v on_o the_o poor_a plea_n of_o a_o erastian_n distinction_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n build_v zion_n and_o make_v she_o a_o habitation_n of_o peace_n you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n introduction_n sect_n 1._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church-government_n page_z 1_o 2_o some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n ibid._n physical_a circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v p._n 2_o circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 3_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v suppose_v p._n 4_o 5_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o ch._n governmâ—is_n not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n p._n 7_o the_o script_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a p._n 8_o 2._o argument_n p._n 9_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church-policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n will_n ibid._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a be_v alterable_a in_o ch._n policy_n some_o not_o p._n 10_o 3._o argument_n ibid._n the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o touch_v the_o unviolable_a command_n give_v to_o timothy_n discuss_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o position_n of_o policy_n p._n 11_o widow_n p._n 12_o sect_n 2._o 4._o argument_n p._n 13_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o external_a policy_n thereof_o p._n 13_o 14_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 15_o 16_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n p._n 17_o 18_o thing_n
come_n to_o they_o mourning_n ans_fw-fr where_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o his_o alone_a do_v use_v the_o rod_n do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o they_o beza_n say_v this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n lest_o it_o be_v infect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n 296._o erastus_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o but_o to_o paul_n act_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n spirit_n instruct_v thus_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v this_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n with_o they_o in_o their_o convention_n afterward_o because_o in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v here_o ans_fw-fr paul_n do_v construe_v the_o word_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v convene_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o erastus_n his_o grammar_n will_v be_v a_o little_a confuse_a 2._o what_o need_v the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o body_n kill_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n but_o be_v all_o separatim_fw-la in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o closert_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v else_o erastus_n can_v make_v paul_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v for_o erastus_n must_v suppose_v the_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erastus_n say_v in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o here_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o elevate_v they_o to_o any_o high_a or_o more_o supernatural_a act_n of_o miraculous_a cooperate_a with_o paul_n than_o their_o naked_a act_n of_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o act_n of_o consent_v they_o can_v not_o want_v in_o their_o private_a pray_v at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o erastus_n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o enormous_a sin_n whether_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o not_o they_o have_v discharge_v 296._o their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o that_o they_o conveen_v not_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o man_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v always_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n and_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o improve_n this_o power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o miraculous_a power_n not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o power_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o as_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v note_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o epistle_n and_o write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v censure_v he_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v throw_v grammar_n which_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o bear_v without_o violence_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o our_o doctrine_n write_v by_o epistle_n mark_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o inflict_v a_o censure_n on_o he_o by_o eschew_v his_o company_n chap._n xix_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o 298._o erastus_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n in_o germany_n it_o have_v subject_v king_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o luke_n 2._o 34._o mat._n 10._o 34_o 35._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n excommunication_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o know_v how_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o erastus_n excommunication_n cure_v not_o wound_v conscience_n but_o beget_v 299._o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr so_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v abuse_v do_v beget_v hypocrite_n esa_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 28_o 29._o so_o do_v the_o rod_n the_o word_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n pray_v be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a end_n make_v hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o mat._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 78._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o excommunication_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o these_o erastus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v godly_a and_o 29â—_n prudent_a man_n and_o join_v to_o they_o godly_a minister_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inquire_v in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o convene_v before_o they_o loose_a liver_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v defer_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o such_o a_o senate_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o that_o they_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v will_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n 1._o of_o mix_a man_n prudent_a man_n and_o godly_a pastor_n 2._o choose_a by_o the_o magistrate_n presbytery_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v and_o rebuke_v murderer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o new_a presbytery_n he_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o want_v as_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a of_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v not_o 2._o that_o minister_n shall_v judge_v of_o blood_n theft_n treason_n parricide_n for_o all_o these_o be_v loose_a liver_n and_o of_o good_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n foelix_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n then_o the_o king_n may_v warrant_v minister_n to_o go_v against_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v he_o to_o preach_v &_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o minister_n be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o magistrate_n mouth_n i_o think_v minister_n have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o high_a king_n ezech._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 3._o speak_v with_o my_o word_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n those_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o magistrate_n or_o other_o discipline_n high_a or_o low_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o rebuke_v
the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n and_o excommunication_n or_o a_o peaceable_a dispute_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-government_n in_o which_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o service-book_n be_v justify_v the_o six_o book_n of_o tho_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n be_v brief_o examine_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o eminent_a divine_a theod_n beza_n against_o the_o aspersion_n of_o erastus_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n pryn_n rich_a hooker_n dr._n morton_n dr._n jackson_n dr._n john_n forbes_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n touch_v will-worship_n ceremony_n imagery_n idolatry_n thing_n indifferent_a a_o ambulatory_a government_n the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o side_n with_o erastus_n be_v modest_o discuss_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a tractate_n of_o scandal_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n touch_v scandal_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 4._o 6._o veritas_fw-la claudi_fw-la &_o ligari_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hieronymus_n comment_n ad_fw-la jerem._n in_o prefati_n ad_fw-la eusebium_fw-la occultari_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la potest_fw-la veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la florere_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la per_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la psal_n 61._o publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v by_o john_n field_n for_o christopher_n meredith_n at_o the_o crane_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n mdcxlvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o louden_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wonderful_a the_o 6._o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n drive_v on_o his_o great_a state-design_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o now_o in_o these_o kingdom_n to_o to_o save_v a_o afflict_a people_n to_o die_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n that_o the_o 2._o glory_n of_o lebanon_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n so_o he_o still_o act_v in_o his_o own_o sphere_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o inferior_a wheel_n in_o their_o revolution_n move_v towards_o his_o most_o eminent_a end_n for_o the_o courtier_n and_o royal_a attendant_n 1._o of_o his_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o way_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v concentric_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o est_fw-la move_v in_o the_o same_o orb_n with_o himself_o we_o must_v either_o walk_v or_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o end_n can_v come_v down_o and_o comply_v with_o our_o policy_n when_o man_n go_v with_o one_o head_n and_o two_o face_n and_o two_o heart_n providence_n can_v beguile_v they_o we_o be_v then_o safe_a and_o do_v sail_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o way_n draw_v a_o straight_a line_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o kingdom_n have_v before_o they_o a_o end_n the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n this_o we_o do_v swear_v with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v witness_v against_o we_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o we_o dally_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v low_o only_a and_o our_o oath_n have_v a_o date_n only_o till_o the_o year_n 1645._o and_o then_o our_o vow_n must_v exspire_v as_o do_v the_o law_n of_o shadow_n when_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n come_v as_o success_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o waxy_n calendar_n for_o religion_n so_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o our_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v shall_v not_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n or_o to_o blame_v god_n because_o good_a cause_n have_v sometime_o sad_a event_n for_o beside_o that_o heathen_n say_v that_o god_n can_v err_v because_o marius_n ex_fw-la culpâ_fw-la gloriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la marius_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o ill-doing_n and_o one_o have_v a_o cross_n 10._o another_o a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n we_o know_v that_o god_n however_o it_o be_v be_v good_a to_o israel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o union_n shall_v by_o man_n wickedness_n turn_v to_o a_o sad_a division_n between_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a of_o either_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o bloody_a intention_n as_o shall_v leave_v a_o legacy_n of_o perpetuate_v blood_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o sure_a though_o for_o the_o present_a guiltiness_n strength_n prevail_v yet_o habent_fw-la deum_fw-la ultorem_fw-la man_n on_o earth_n can_v long_o be_v strong_a against_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n as_o success_n do_v inebriate_a so_o extremity_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n be_v a_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n as_o hell_n think_v always_o evil_a all_o who_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o the_o desolation_n grave_n multiply_v widow_n and_o orphan_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v not_o dare_v judgement_n from_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n already_o afflict_v bless_v shall_v they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o mediate_a for_o prevent_v of_o national_a rupture_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o brotherly_a covenant_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o unite_n saviour_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v chain_n of_o gold_n to_o tie_v these_o tipo_fw-la nation_n and_o church_n together_o in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v concenter_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n o_o that_o that_o precious_a dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o shower_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v lie_v all_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o the_o warmness_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o one_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n may_v make_v the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o spread_v its_o root_n and_o cast_v its_o smell_n as_o green_a and_o flourish_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o a_o great_a work_n in_o britain_n why_o shall_v division_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n retard_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o water_v the_o lily_n with_o blood_n again_o the_o son_n of_o babel_n have_v shed_v our_o blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o violence_n 35._o do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n 5._o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v happy_a we_o if_o we_o can_v for_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v and_o the_o lord_n repair_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n and_o the_o gentile_n 2_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o hope_v either_o of_o a_o apology_n for_o intitul_a this_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v other_o can_z and_o i_o hope_v will_v add_v ripe_a animadversion_n to_o erastus_n to_o your_o honour_n name_n or_o of_o a_o word_n of_o incitement_n that_o your_o lordship_n cooperate_v with_o your_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n create_v of_o
glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirtâ—â—h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o â—eâ—m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubiâ—s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o steaâ—_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o â—_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mesâ—iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o
be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n then_o far_o less_o have_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o the_o new-testament_n variable_a &_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n for_o as_o moses_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n &_o pattern_n that_o god_n do_v show_v he_o so_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n a_o alterable_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v alter_v chap_v and_o change_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v change_v if_o god_n think_v religion_n shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n if_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n except_o christ_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o mould_n and_o shape_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n mr._n david_n dickson_n say_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n 5._o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o according_a as_o he_o please_v far_o more_o shall_v all_o be_v corrupt_v if_o err_a man_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tabernacle_n church_n service_n officer_n censure_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n according_a to_o no_o pattern_n show_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o fashion_n alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o form_n of_o nation_n now_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moral_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o yet_o can_v neither_o be_v devise_v by_o moses_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n church_n or_o priest_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n may_v now_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a new_a testament-frame_n of_o prelate_n altar_n religious_a day_n surplice_n cross_v or_o any_o the_o like_a toy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n yet_o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v neither_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n add_v or_o omit_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n here_o be_v many_o particular_n but_o whence_o have_v david_n all_o these_o from_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o cross_n surplice_n altar_n and_o humane_a prelate_n be_v shape_v alas_o no_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 12._o and_o he_o show_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o v_o 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o he_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagni_n and_o ar._n mont._n render_v it_o omnia_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o intellegere_fw-la fecit_fw-la so_o jerome_n omnia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la dominus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ—_n et_fw-la digito_fw-la â—uâ—_n ut_fw-la i_o familiarius_fw-la doâ—eret_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o tostatus_n who_o say_v prescripserat_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v from_o this_o papist_n tostatus_n all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o david_n own_o thought_n that_o he_o build_v all_o for_o david_n dare_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o that_o will_v please_v god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o render_v v_o 12._o thus_o dedit_fw-la david_n salamoni_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la pâ—rtiâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la que_fw-la cogitaverat_fw-la as_o if_o david_n thought_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o tostatus_n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyra_n be_v mean_v not_o david_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lyra_n say_v on_o v_o 12._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la dedit_fw-la homini_fw-la christo_fw-la notitiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la agendorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o pet._n martyr_n our_o own_o doctor_n say_v on_o 1_o king_n 8._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o unpleasant_a the_o institution_n of_o new_a worship_n be_v to_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n add_v as_o cross_v oil_n salt_n come_v from_o the_o prelate_n lavater_n in_o 1._o par._n c._n 28._o ver_fw-la 14._o condemn_v all_o addition_n even_o though_o solomon_n shall_v have_v add_v they_o ezech._n 43._o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o the_o form_n fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n ezech._n c._n 40._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o these_o chapter_n c._n 40_o 41_o 42._o christ_n show_v to_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n which_o evident_o typifi_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o porch_n chamber_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n the_o law_n about_o the_o priest_n their_o linen_n garment_n sacrifice_n wash_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nature_n person_n office_n of_o faith_n repentance_n judgement_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o like_a positive_a external_o of_o church-policie_n write_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o dayspring_n from_o above_o do_v shine_v the_o shadow_n now_o be_v past_a and_o who_o have_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v as_o child_n under_o tutor_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o we_o may_v devise_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n such_o ceremonial_n and_o may_v alter_v omit_v or_o remove_v these_o or_o any_o new_a ceremonial_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o to_o take_v bread_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new-testament_n
be_v peter_n know_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o judaize_v do_v not_o lay_v band_n on_o his_o conscience_n he_o preach_v the_o contrary_a act._n 11._o and_o if_o peter_n do_v judaize_v as_o formalist_n observe_v ceremony_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o know_v circumcision_n have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v already_o come_v then_o without_o cause_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o 5._o do_v rebuke_v and_o argue_v either_o peter_n or_o the_o galatian_n of_o sinful_a judaize_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o the_o uniformity_n and_o immutability_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v that_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v to_o all_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n then_o set_v up_o no_o ceremony_n no_o surplice_n no_o cross_v because_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o warrant_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v the_o like_a now_o and_o they_o comply_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a but_o not_o but_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o now_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o like_a indifferency_n of_o prelate_n surplice_n cross_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a in_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v once_o obligatory_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o rise_v to_o shine_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o ceremony_n yea_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o many_o formalist_n who_o hold_v they_o lawful_a have_v do_v mr._n prynne_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a ibid._n set_v form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o under_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v but_o the_o popish_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o enoch_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o a_o church-government_n of_o such_o timber_n as_o humane_a prelate_n cross_n surplice_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o may_v alter_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v god_n may_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n now_o may_v alter_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o prophet_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n temple_n law_n for_o sacrifice_n priest_n levite_n ark_n put_v the_o leper_n in_o or_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n cut_v any_o soul_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o man_n will_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o ceremony_n and_o put_v on_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n or_o a_o feather_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n cry_v the_o contrary_a so_o often_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v formalist_n say_v that_o and_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o cross_v the_o infant_n and_o appoint_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o prelate_n over_o the_o pastor_n i_o shall_v glad_o agree_v to_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o humane_a government_n mr._n prynne_n there_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n general_n rule_v prescribe_v 129._o to_o we_o for_o the_o very_a order_n and_o regulate_v of_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n life_n apparel_n child_n servant_n family_n call_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o general_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n which_o admit_v variety_n the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v every_o man_n the_o other_o more_o remote_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o more_o particular_o regulate_v our_o thought_n as_o psal_n 10._o 4._o psal_n 5._o 9_o isa_n 55._o 7._o jer._n 4._o 14._o act._n 8._o 22._o and_o our_o word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v isa_n 3._o 8._o jer._n 8._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 13._o jer._n 9_o 3._o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 22._o 12._o rev._n 20._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o prov._n 5._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 3._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v surplice_n and_o cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o creature_n and_o humane_a prelate_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v and_o may_v not_o be_v and_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o well_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o eschew_v sin_n or_o not_o eschew_v it_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o action_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurate_o eph._n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o word_n if_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n may_v go_v at_o random_n as_o if_o they_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n god_n throw_v not_o man_n in_o hell_n torment_n to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a for_o circumstance_n 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o call_n if_o they_o be_v moral_a they_o be_v regulate_v as_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n as_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n consider_v if_o artificial_a they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o consideration_n 3._o that_o moral_a act_n of_o decent_a usage_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v man_n be_v admirable_a to_o i_o mr._n prynne_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o tabernacle_n waâ—_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n answerable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o god_n prescribe_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n form_n of_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n of_o every_o pin_n ergo_fw-la have_v christ_n as_o punctual_o prescribe_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o nation_n in_o express_a word_n the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n temple_n chapel_n table_n chalice_n pulpit_n pew_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o pin_n 2._o god_n name_v the_o man_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n thereof_o 3._o god_n express_v the_o frame_n fashion_n colour_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la only_o the_o artificer_n who_o god_n name_v immediate_o and_o none_o but_o embroiderer_n goldsmith_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n matter_n and_o colour_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n garment_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o spiritual_a building_n of_o man_n spirit_n 5._o all_o these_o of_o the_o pattern_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a building_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lay-artificer_n not_o by_o pastor_n i_o wonder_v also_o you_o allege_v not_o noah_n ark_n and_o all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o tabernacle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o implement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n particular_o express_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n far_o more_o must_v we_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a for_o every_o ceremony_n not_o to_o retort_v this_o also_o that_o a_o corner-cap_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v no_o part_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o
magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n concern_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o discipline_n head_n the_o one_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o positive_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o clear_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o external_a scandal_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a scandal_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a another_o to_o reward_v and_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v but_o also_o a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o external_a man_n ecclesiastical_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o external_a court_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o mere_o internal_a pure_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o any_o external_a power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a church_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o refuse_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a court_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n all_o scandal_n and_o external_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o error_n i_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n by_o private_a admonition_n as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n col._n 3._o 16._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o such_o and_o such_o offender_n and_o close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o public_a sin_n put_v forth_o by_o many_o whereas_o one_o only_o not_o a_o church_n or_o multitude_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o make_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebuke_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v objurgatio_fw-la in_o the_o new_a increpatio_fw-la piscator_fw-la muleta_n be_v a_o chastisement_n whether_o this_o punishment_n be_v actual_a excommunication_n as_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o improbable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o certain_a it_o include_v a_o rebuke_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o church-rebuking_a inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o court_n or_o convention_n of_o many_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n 2._o the_o adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o rebuke_n but_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n it_o must_v include_v a_o rebuke_n come_v from_o the_o many_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o pardon_v by_o many_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v so_o here_o be_v a_o rebuke_v put_v upon_o a_o offender_n by_o many_o convened_a in_o a_o court_n who_o do_v rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v some_o high_a censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o and_o take_v off_o by_o many_o then_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v by_o one_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o many_o either_o rebuke_n or_o comfort_v the_o rebuke_v for_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o life_n rebuke_v and_o comfort_v towards_o any_o one_o offender_n or_o a_o person_n repent_v whether_o many_o be_v convene_v to_o consent_v and_o join_v or_o not_o yea_o i_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispense_v rebuke_n and_o comfort_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o forgive_n by_o many_o can_v be_v dispense_v except_o these_o many_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o consent_n 2._o if_o the_o convened_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o she_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o fault_n do_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o court_n that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o convene_v he_o before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v some_o other_o censure_n then_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rebuke_n on_o false_a teacher_n as_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n by_o a_o church_n or_o church_n beside_o a_o pastoral_n rebuke_v by_o one_o single_a brother_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o a_o select_a company_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o conclude_v against_o their_o error_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n and_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o make_v a_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o any_o one_o single_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o sire_n as_o if_o any_o one_o man_n may_v have_v do_v all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rebuke_v these_o man_n public_o not_o have_v hear_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o a_o offence_n touch_v conversation_n and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n have_v rise_v between_o church_n and_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o a_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n violate_v by_o a_o faction_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o scandal_n in_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o if_o timothy_n be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o that_o judicial_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n then_o be_v there_o a_o public_a church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o the_o former_a be_v express_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o must_v be_v a_o rebuke_v in_o a_o church-court_n except_o we_o say_v timothy_n his_o alone_a be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n against_o elder_n 2._o conclusion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n in_o excommunication_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
hold_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v ezech._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n erastus_n those_o that_o moral_o sin_v be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n ans_fw-fr and_o because_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v no_o less_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n than_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v while_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n and_o do_v relax_v and_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v again_o that_o the_o church_n may_v pardon_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o fornicator_n 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a convention_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o common_a table_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v they_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v try_v myself_o not_o other_o in_o my_o familiar_a table_n with_o other_o i_o be_o to_o try_v they_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o yea_o 2_o thes_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v familiar_a converse_v with_o those_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n propound_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o place_n of_o we_o we_o say_v never_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v table_v with_o in_o common_a familiarity_n as_o brethren_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o reason_v thus_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v ver_fw-la 11._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v indeed_o command_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a feast_n 2._o to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n must_v try_v themselves_o not_o other_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v whither_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n or_o not_o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 3._o paul_n not_o only_o use_v a_o passive_a verb_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o but_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o use_v four_o active_a word_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v he_o out_o 3._o v._n 12._o he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v he_o 4._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v away_o that_o evil_a one_o hence_o i_o argue_v the_o man_n who_o they_o convene_v together_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o judge_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o purge_v out_o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o or_o from_o among_o they_o v_o 13._o this_o man_n they_o do_v authoritative_o either_o put_v from_o among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n from_o their_o common_a table_n or_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n as_o they_o be_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o 3._o out_o of_o their_o church-communion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o let_v erastus_n give_v a_o four_o now_o we_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o first_o two_n for_o 1._o will_v the_o apostle_n command_v a_o church-meeting_n to_o interdict_v a_o man_n of_o table_v with_o they_o in_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v what_o need_v a_o church-court_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o need_v a_o judge_a court_n for_o this_o for_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o grammar_n nor_o can_v it_o bear_v sense_n that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v say_v we_o corinthian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o our_o common-table_n this_o will_v say_v they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a table_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o some_o feast_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o love-feast_n a_o dream_v no_o man_n ever_o conceive_v 3._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n can_v they_o cast_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o from_o his_o own_o table_n they_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o may_v forbid_v any_o brother_n to_o go_v into_o this_o man_n house_n to_o his_o table_n true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v nor_o four_a be_v paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v for_o eschew_v of_o a_o common_a table_n with_o this_o man_n erastus_n say_v paul_n command_v this_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n at_o rome_n and_o thessalonica_n by_o themselves_o nor_o 2._o be_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o never_o do_v a_o church_n conveen_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n this_o be_v so_o insolent_a that_o erastus_n must_v give_v precept_n for_o it_o or_o a_o practice_n beside_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v some_o church_n out-casting_a 4._o though_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o admonish_v a_o cast_v out_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o it_o be_v private_a admonition_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o one_o woman_n be_v to_o perform_v to_o another_o col._n 3._o 15._o but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n erastus_n the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o lie_v that_o he_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n bid_v all_o the_o clean_a eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o except_v none_o for_o their_o wickedness_n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o paul_n recite_v a_o catalogue_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v private_a deal_n but_o he_o command_v never_o to_o exclude_v any_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o not_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr belike_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n see_v how_o this_o be_v before_o answer_v 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n into_o the_o passeover_n what_o then_o may_v timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o all_o he_o know_v to_o be_v judase_n that_o they_o come_v in_o and_o lap_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n contrary_n to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o if_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v eat_v ordinary_o at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o flock_n to_o such_o a_o know_a wolf_n we_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o covetous_a extortioner_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o know_a wolf_n where_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o not_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o strike_v up_o a_o
shall_v infect_v the_o clean_a as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n num._n 19_o 22._o hag._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v infect_v and_o defile_v any_o person_n in_o heaven_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v medicinal_a num._n 12._o 14._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o pardon_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o man_n shame_v for_o his_o further_a good_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n rev._n 21._o be_v not_o medicinal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v but_o for_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o intend_a not_o any_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n all_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v with_o exclusion_n but_o no_o 140._o man_n for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v all_o and_o therefore_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v hold_v forth_o actual_a scandalousnesse_n not_o natural_a corruption_n erastus_n the_o action_n of_o unclean_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a capital_a fault_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o thus_o punish_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a erastus_n he_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v all_o beside_o he_o 145._o even_o vessel_n place_n garment_n but_o thief_n adulterer_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o these_o that_o consent_n to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v they_o defile_v the_o place_n the_o adulterous_a woman_n bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o priest_n or_o temple_n joh._n 8._o nor_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n because_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v partake_v thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o vessel_n purify_v after_o wicked_a man_n touch_v they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o legal_o unclean_a that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o god_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a shall_v touch_v man_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a shall_v pollute_v this_o law_n god_n free_o make_v as_o a_o positive_a statute_n who_o can_v tie_v god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a law_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a no_o man_n now_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o law_n it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o c._n 22_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v hinder_v the_o wicked_a to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v judge_v god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n she_o pollute_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n but_o have_v she_o not_o pollute_v the_o passeover_n moral_o though_o i_o say_v not_o ceremonial_o if_o she_o have_v eat_v without_o repentance_n and_o offering_n for_o her_o sin_n i_o think_v she_o will_v erastus_n though_o god_n punish_v not_o pollution_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o wink_v at_o they_o for_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o more_o grievous_o ans_fw-fr but_o by_o this_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o pollution_n of_o non-converting_a 146._o ordinance_n with_o death_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v also_o hinder_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o and_o punish_v swine_n that_o trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o not_o prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o their_o lust_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v unclean_a have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n erastus_n say_v that_o external_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o christ_n blood_n ans_fw-fr the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n be_v sin_n a_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v punish_v often_o with_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o congregation_n for_o natural_a corruption_n as_o erastus_n grant_v erastus_n if_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o but_o god_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o ezek._n 44._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n then_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o defile_n nor_o a_o sin_n when_o god_n levit._n 21._o will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v near_o those_o of_o his_o kin_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v god_n own_o exception_n from_o the_o law_n though_o to_o come_v near_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v sin_n god_n command_v and_o forbid_v will_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n erastus_n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o 150._o any_o have_v repent_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v ezek._n 44._o 99_o c._n 22._o 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v try_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ere_o they_o admit_v they_o yea_o if_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o oblation_n ere_o he_o offer_v the_o sinner_n must_v first_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o take_v away_o leu._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n except_o he_o rule_v unjust_o shall_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v first_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o into_o it_o levit_fw-la 6._o 5._o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n and_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n c._n 10._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o this_o they_o do_v ere_o they_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o the_o person_n compass_v the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v for_o contumacious_a impenitent_n erastus_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o shechaniah_n say_v ver_fw-la 5._o arise_v this_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v ordinary_o call_v ezra_n the_o priest_n chap._n 8._o quest_n 4._o how_o erastus_n acquit_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a scandal_n erastus_n be_v and_o how_o without_o offence_n scandal_n of_o weak_a may_v be_v remove_v because_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o judge_n the_o weak_a may_v be_v scandalize_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o great_a injury_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o excommunication_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o private_a one_o between_v brother_n and_o brother_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o before_o heathen_a judicature_n proper_a to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v heathen_a judicature_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o well_fw-mi per_fw-la decimam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o small_a injury_n only_o 1._o christ_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n they_o be_v not_o light_a that_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a â—e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a doâ—r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o iâ—_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
retort_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o violent_a mean_n of_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o father_n may_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o his_o child_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v his_o health_n can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o miraculous_a kill_n as_o erastus_n dream_v be_v also_o a_o save_a ordinance_n the_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o remain_v be_v all_o one_o because_o paul_n chide_v they_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v erastus_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n with_o such_o 45._o diligence_n shall_v intercede_v for_o the_o man_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o ans_fw-fr because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n in_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obduration_n and_o condemnation_n if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o gain_v 2._o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o corinthian_n intercede_v for_o he_o at_o paul_n hand_n for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v then_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o interceder_n sin_v paul_n in_o be_v break_v they_o in_o request_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v as_o he_o that_o will_v request_v to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o 32._o a_o repent_a murderer_n against_o god_n express_a law_n shall_v sin_n and_o paul_n shall_v sin_v in_o pardon_v upon_o request_n where_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v erastus_n how_o excuse_v paul_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n that_o c._n 7._o he_o will_v have_v their_o care_n for_o he_o make_v manifest_a if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v a_o great_a thing_n then_o to_o debar_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o israelite_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n then_o bodily_a kill_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n again_o and_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o be_v far_o more_o than_o deliverance_n from_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o 45._o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n of_o we_o in_o nothing_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o a_o miserable_a man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o suffer_v damage_n ans_fw-fr the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n repentance_n not_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o erastus_n imagine_v have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n erastus_n paul_n require_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 45._o to_o this_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o bodily_a death_n his_o seven_o reason_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o examine_v erastus_n paul_n say_v he_o decree_v to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o command_v 46._o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a do_v write_v to_o one_o or_o many_o to_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v act._n 5._o and_o c._n 13._o and_o he_o write_v he_o will_v come_v himself_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o himself_o 1_v tim._n 1._o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o you_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v satan_n to_o one_o or_o many_o and_o do_v chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a miracle_n or_o that_o without_o error_n he_o may_v write_v this_o or_o that_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v command_v to_o the_o conveened_a together_o church_n with_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o warrant_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o and_o to_o purge_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o be_o i_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n proper_a to_o paul_n only_o 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o paul_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v hymeneus_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o lay_n on_o he_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 3._o deliver_v to_o satan_n v_o 5._o be_v all_o one_o with_o purge_v out_o v_o 7._o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o illation_n i_o have_v decree_v though_o absent_a to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n hence_o his_o consequence_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v out_o therefore_o 2._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o judgeing_a those_o that_o be_v within_o v_o 12._o and_o so_o with_o judge_v this_o man_n and_o with_o put_v of_o he_o out_o v_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o be_v two_o judge_n of_o the_o man_n one_o of_o paul_n v_o 5._o by_o miraculous_a kill_n and_o another_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o this_o latter_a must_v be_v some_o church_n judgeing_a of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n common_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o word_n clear_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v so_o like_a excommunication_n that_o erastus_n must_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miraculous_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n common_a to_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o erastus_n yield_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v 47._o away_o the_o man_n which_o be_v express_o command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v_o 2._o but_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o erastus_n say_v now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o people_n must_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o both_o we_o and_o erastus_n must_v disclaim_v this_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o common_a church_n cast_v out_o common_a to_o both_o erastus_n to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kill_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o extrude_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o public_a mourning_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o heathen_a how_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v save_v as_o be_v say_v for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o word_n careh_n be_v expound_v before_o and_o
soul_n but_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o which_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v this_o note_v that_o the_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o text_n say_v nothing_o of_o erastus_n his_o end_n that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o since_o erastus_n grant_v the_o man_n repent_v even_o when_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n chide_v with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o not_o to_o satan_n for_o erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n not_o he_o that_o continue_v pertinacious_o in_o it_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o repent_v at_o this_o time_n how_o do_v paul_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o deliver_v a_o repent_a man_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o repent_v his_o spirit_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la paul_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o chide_v they_o without_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v though_o he_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o example_n to_o terrify_v other_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v and_o erastus_n say_v it_o ergo_fw-la yet_o paul_n fail_v and_o they_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o that_o power_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v miraculous_a for_o paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o bodily_a kill_n be_v peace_n and_o terror_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v not_o edification_n but_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la only_o for_o act_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la regard_v edification_n but_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v who_o die_n for_o their_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o violent_a death_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o because_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o die_v that_o way_n repentance_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mean_a of_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o bed_n by_o some_o disease_n to_o the_o example_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v miraculous_o i_o answer_v before_o erastus_n add_v no_o new_a reply_n to_o beza_n chap._n xi_o quest_n 7._o of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n his_o sentence_n in_o his_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o and_o 241._o â—_o c._n 7._o examine_v erastus_n i_o shall_v grant_v since_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o paul_n 5._o expound_v the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allude_v to_o it_o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o leaven_n signify_v wickedness_n hence_o as_o the_o jew_n all_v the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n may_v eat_v no_o leaven_a bread_n so_o all_o our_o life_n be_v we_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o journey_n towards_o our_o promise_a canaan_n we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v wicked_o what_o can_v hence_o be_v collect_v but_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o shall_v every_o wicked_a man_n be_v kill_v he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n ans_fw-fr i_o hold_v that_o learned_a beza_n have_v well_o expound_v the_o leaven_n 88_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o leaven_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o excommunication_n or_o put_v away_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o leaven_n for_o a_o scandalous_a man_n corrupt_v voc_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o rabbin_n as_o buxtorfius_n say_v that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v natural_a concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n alexander_n say_v after_o his_o prayer_n lord_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o what_o retard_v i_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o buxtorfius_n cit_v the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o say_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la they_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n he_o cit_v medraseh_n koheleth_fw-he cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o except_o r._n samuel_n have_v be_v long_o suffer_v the_o 1413._o persian_a that_o he_o teach_v have_v return_v to_o folly_n or_o his_o old_a wickedness_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n convene_v 2._o the_o comparison_n run_v so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o this_o if_o it_o must_v always_o be_v do_v far_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o teach_v what_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v single_a christian_n but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convene_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v one_o single_a christian_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o leaven_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o to_o purge_v out_o not_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o man_n he_o say_v it_o in_o express_a term_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v within_o 2._o because_o without_o conveen_v together_o in_o their_o daily_a conversation_n they_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o leaven_n of_o mâ—lice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o command_v they_o to_o convene_v altogether_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o a_o personal_a purge_n of_o every_o man_n his_o own_o soul_n from_o this_o leaven_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v this_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o personal_a judge_v every_o one_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o a_o church-judging_a of_o a_o offender_n 5._o if_o erastus_n grant_v that_o paul_n expound_v the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_n and_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o the_o passeover_n let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o to_o kill_v of_o every_o single_a man_n that_o live_v wicked_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o scandalous_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o all_o who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n erastus_n i_o care_v not_o much_o whither_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o or_o bread_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n at_o that_o time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n kill_v he_o for_o we_o find_v none_o kill_v for_o this_o cause_n 2._o because_o paul_n write_v of_o those_o who_o
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inâ—â—stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ—_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
thes_n say_v est_z not_o â—_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o a_o presbytery_n of_o arbitrator_n in_o matter_n civil_a to_o keep_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o one_o wise_a man_n may_v do_v that_o and_o he_o be_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o judicature_n of_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v but_o gift_v man_n arbitrary_o choose_v for_o a_o certain_a business_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n habitu_fw-la 3._o a_o presbytery_n for_o doctrine_n only_o be_v further_a to_o seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v than_o our_o presbytery_n erastus_n shall_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v 4._o he_o deny_v a_o presbytery_n for_o manner_n than_o all_o scandal_n must_v come_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o for_o two_o supreme_a court_n i_o shall_v speak_v god-willing_o erastus_n there_o be_v no_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o corinth_n but_o every_o 259._o man_n be_v to_o judge_v himself_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o corinth_n lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o who_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o a_o incestuous_a man_n v_o 12_o 13._o lest_o he_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n v_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o college_n of_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o builder_n and_o labourer_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o minister_n of_o god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o such_o as_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o a_o number_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v to_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 30_o 31_o 32._o these_o be_v very_a like_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n o_o but_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o those_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n ans_fw-fr yea_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2._o erastus_n before_o this_o time_n paul_n must_v have_v institute_v this_o presbytery_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v accuse_v the_o presbytery_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o accuse_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o admit_v the_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o judgement_n of_o one_o election_n of_o one_o office_n but_o he_o chide_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o mourn_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n office_n to_o remove_v this_o they_o dream_v who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n institute_v here_o and_o there_o be_v none_o institute_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o ask_v suffrage_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o no._n ans_fw-fr all_o that_o erastus_n say_v against_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o improve_v excommunication_n but_o there_o may_v be_v excommunication_n by_o the_o people_n as_o many_o hold_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n at_o all_o 2._o let_v erastus_n point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o a_o number_n of_o preach_v prophet_n be_v institute_v at_o corinth_n whether_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o before_o 3._o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rebuke_v all_o all_o be_v secure_a the_o elder_n who_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o the_o people_n who_o say_v not_o to_o their_o elder_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v bid_v say_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o archippus_n and_o will_v erastus_n say_v that_o preach_n elder_n who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o mourning_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o reprove_v all_o equal_o 4._o he_o reprove_v they_o all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v a_o reproof_n that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o church_n privilege_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judgement_n v_o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o election_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o any_o presbytery_n institute_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v before_o erastus_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institute_v church_n at_o corinth_n because_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v not_o where_o he_o institute_v any_o such_o church_n if_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n institute_v we_o know_v it_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o when_o paul_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o because_o we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o ask_n of_o suffrage_n mention_v act._n 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n nor_o act._n 6._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o suffrage_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o 7._o and_o ought_v not_o far_o rather_o suffrage_n to_o have_v be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v on_o their_o head_n the_o man_n blood_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o erastus_n say_v erastus_n if_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n signify_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o company_n presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o erastus_n that_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o this_o chapter_n no_o call_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o ministry_n before_o sâ—â—led_v but_o if_o thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n have_v the_o erastian_n sense_n i_o have_v give_v sâ—â—â—eâ—câ—_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o text_n give_v not_o any_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n erastus_n v_o 12._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n 261._o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o erastus_n on_o his_o word_n assert_v without_o probation_n 261._o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v but_o parallel_n with_o god_n judge_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o it_o be_v relative_a to_o cast_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v every_o girl_n and_o believe_a servant_n capable_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n erastus_n i_o grant_v before_o any_o come_v to_o age_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a that_o young_a one_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o deny_v god_n have_v for_o either_o of_o those_o institute_v a_o presbytery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o presbytery_n must_v try_v wicked_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o owe_v erastus_n thanks_o for_o grant_v this_o but_o what_o if_o the_o age_a be_v sound_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v trample_v the_o seal_n as_o swine_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v the_o seal_n erastus_n say_v before_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v who_o 207._o shall_v debar_v they_o either_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v debar_v they_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v
his_o business_n perform_v both_o do_v paul_n make_v exception_n of_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n hence_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o may_v both_o preach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n no_o senate_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o punish_v fault_n and_o scandal_n with_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o prophecy_n byâ—_n â—_z cor._n 14._o as_o minister_n say_v he_o yea_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o by_o this_o nothing_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o erastus_n contend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v of_o scandal_n which_o we_o say_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o church_n ruler_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o that_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o any_o ignorant_a or_o extreme_o scandalous_a shall_v attempt_v to_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o seal_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o debar_v he_o or_o as_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a admit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n now_o any_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceive_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v both_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o joshua_n &_o david_n for_o let_v erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n show_v we_o roundly_o and_o downright_o whether_o or_o no_o prophesy_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o act_n of_o church_n government_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o if_o so_o as_o indeed_o erastus_n teach_v it_o be_v buâ—_n a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n erastus_n beza_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a man_n jehoshaphat_n 19_o 2_o chron._n 19_o ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 2._o and_o do_v the_o same_o at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o ordain_v judge_n of_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o amaziah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o synedrie_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o politic_a magistrate_n they_o judge_v of_o stroke_n servitude_n death_n but_o your_o synedrie_n judge_v not_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n it_o judge_v not_o of_o every_o cause_n as_o deut._n 17._o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o judicature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o any_o cause_n propose_v in_o judgement_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n &_o oppress_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v avenge_v 2._o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o civil_a judge_n than_o other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o only_a the_o levit_n be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v righteous_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o take_v punish_v for_o inflict_a church-censure_n as_o we_o here_o take_v it_o than_o all_o the_o place_n that_o say_v the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o take_v in_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o the_o restitution_n make_v by_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o unclean_a the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n levit._n 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o 22._o and_o 21._o 26_o and_o 30._o 44._o and_o 31._o 50._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o num._n 3._o 6_o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o deut_n 17._o 12._o say_v the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n and_o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n misgovernment_n and_o unjustice_n it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n jer._n 5._o 31._o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o jer._n 26._o 7_o 8_o 11._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v reform_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v the_o corrupt_a judicature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n and_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o v_o 8._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chiefo_o of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o this_o second_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n i_o be_o confirm_v 1._o because_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v civil_a judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n ergo_fw-la also_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o prime_a fence_a city_n now_o this_o civil_a judicature_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o every_o city_n even_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n but_o the_o synedrie_n of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 8._o hence_o a_o judicature_n tie_v to_o no_o city_n but_o which_o be_v in_o every_o fence_a city_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o a_o judicature_n tie_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n but_o such_o be_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o moreover_o put_v to_o the_o judicature_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o judicature_n different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v they_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n city_n and_o fountain_n of_o justice_n now_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n needless_o and_o with_o a_o moreover_o if_o this_o judicature_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o judicature_n ecclesiastic_a and_o different_a from_o the_o judicature_n civil_a that_o he_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n fence_v city_n which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o civil_a judicature_n in_o other_o fence_a city_n 3._o the_o person_n in_o the_o judicature_n be_v different_a for_o v_o 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o court_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n these_o can_v not_o be_v churchman_n for_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v v_o 8._o &_o they_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o levite_n priest_n and_o elder_n v_o 8._o who_o be_v all_o churchman_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o our_o govern_v elder_n and_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o court_n v_o 8._o 4._o the_o object_n of_o these_o judicature_n be_v very_o different_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o king_n matter_n this_o must_v be_v all_o civil_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n under_o the_o king_n do_v judge_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o be_v high_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n intrabunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la vatablus_n in_o not._n erint_fw-la de_fw-la consortio_fw-la populi_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o english_a annotator_n cite_v for_o this_o nehe._n 13._o 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o clear_a it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n be_v according_a to_o that_o levit._n 22._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o excommunication_n call_v it_o with_o another_o name_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v erastus_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o of_o person_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bastard_n a_o ammonite_n a_o moabite_n be_v not_o this_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 23._o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v free_o love_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 149._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 26._o 16_o 17_o haberi_fw-la 18._o as_o â—oâ—_n the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n i_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v any_o such_o rejection_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o a_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o special_a church_n privilege_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n then_o that_o erastus_n shall_v say_v god_n declare_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o moabite_n ammonite_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v anâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n for_o his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o give_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o mean_v god_n will_v not_o exclude_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o now_o erastus_n fight_v with_o his_o owneshaddow_n who_o deny_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o call_v on_o he_o be_v welcome_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o either_o church_n or_o synagogue_n 8._o to_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o meek_a word_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o say_v erastus_n it_o be_v less_o and_o a_o mild_a thing_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o pro_fw-la deplorato_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o esteem_v a_o person_n lose_v we_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o give_v for_o lose_v but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a remedy_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v and_o his_o spirit_n save_v 9_o we_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o pharisee_n if_o they_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o ought_v also_o by_o god_n law_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o our_o rule_n chap._n xxi_o quest_n 17._o divers_a other_o argument_n vindicate_v as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o loose_v 317._o ergo_fw-la also_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n admit_v believer_n into_o communion_n ergo_fw-la they_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a erastus_n answer_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v to_o joose_v and_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o no_o other_o have_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la and_o speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v mistake_v and_o form_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o please_v the_o church_n pardon_v as_o a_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o body_n believer_n to_o participate_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o this_o same_o church-communion_n those_o that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o a_o city_n may_v admit_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o city_n may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o city_n cast_v out_o and_o deprive_v of_o city_n privilege_n offender_n be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o they_o a_o member_n we_o shall_v magistrate_n not_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o minister_n have_v none_o by_o who_o in_o their_o office_n they_o can_v be_v correct_v but_o say_v erastus_n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n how_o be_v minister_n except_v if_o minister_n correct_v minister_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o tooth_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n do_v not_o except_o minister_n from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n but_o only_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o minister_n because_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n only_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o err_v and_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o may_v wink_v at_o another_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a but_o consider_v if_o this_o slow_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o citizen_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o any_o senate_n parliament_z counsel_n of_o state_n or_o war_n or_o aristocracy_n on_o earth_n if_o of_o a_o hundred_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n general_n one_o or_o ten_o play_n the_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n who_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o they_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-senator_n partial_a judge_a fall_n out_o here_o through_o man_n corruption_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o tooth_n and_o from_o erastus_n his_o way_n if_o you_o argue_v from_o man_n corruption_n the_o same_o will_v follow_v may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v not_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o court_n and_o i_o will_v oversee_v and_o wink_v at_o thy_o plurality_n non-residencies_a soul-murther_n and_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n let_v i_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v lord_n prelat_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o defraud_v oppress_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o preach_v nothing_o against_o the_o idolatry_n oppression_n sodomy_n uncleanness_n of_o magistrate_n and_o court_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o 319._o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o the_o moral_o unclean_a but_o how_o say_v he_o do_v this_o follow_v you_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a against_o their_o will_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o he_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a how_o can_v paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v or_o peter_n excommunicate_a annanias_n as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr all_o type_n or_o comparison_n hold_v only_o in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v debar_v from_o
their_o office_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n heb._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 9_o 38._o &_o 10._o 5._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 3._o where_o do_v erastus_n read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n may_v not_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o king_n david_n do_v and_o build_v a_o typical_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n do_v and_o give_v out_o law_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o moses_n do_v king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v these_o and_o he_o can_v find_v the_o contrary_n no_o where_o write_v 4._o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n to_o do_v govern_v themselves_o without_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n new_a sacrament_n new_a officer_n a_o new_a government_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o spoil_n cesar_n christ_n have_v say_v the_o contrary_a give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 5._o to_o subject_a magistrate_n to_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n then_o to_o subject_v they_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o rebuke_n warning_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o former_a have_v no_o more_o of_o coaction_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o coercive_a power_n than_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n no_o more_o be_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n any_o thing_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v bodily_a dominion_n no_o more_o than_o rebuke_v of_o king_n 2._o yet_o both_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o fear_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebuke_n do_v work_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o yea_o to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v cap._n 22._o and_o to_o call_v the_o ruler_n prince_n of_o sodom_n isa_n 1._o 10._o and_o king_n herod_n a_o fox_n and_o ruler_n and_o prince_n dog_n psal_n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o bull_n and_o lion_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o wolf_n raven_v for_o the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o put_v no_o less_o shame_n upon_o magistrate_n before_o man_n and_o so_o external_a dominion_n on_o they_o and_o over_o they_o than_o excommunication_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v now_o erastus_n subject_v magistrate_n to_o rebuking_n threaten_n and_o reprehension_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v well_o erastus_n will_v have_v one_o single_a minister_n to_o exercise_v external_a dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n because_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o will_v flatter_v prince_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n may_v rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n or_o convene_v he_o before_o they_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a prince_n that_o live_v and_o yet_o one_o man_n may_v summon_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o open_o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n arm_v one_o single_a man_n against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o many_o pastor_n convene_v shall_v do_v this_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n from_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o erastus_n talk_v chap._n xxii_o quest_n 18._o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o profession_n of_o repententance_n the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v not_o christian_n the_o sword_n not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erastus_n in_o this_o chapter_n erastus_n dispute_v against_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o 332._o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o learning_n and_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o other_o writing_n all_o the_o opinion_n that_o erastus_n ascribe_v to_o this_o author_n just_o or_o unjust_o i_o know_v not_o but_o erastus_n his_o faith_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v i_o can_v defend_v erastus_n touch_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v always_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o only_o who_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o who_o desire_n with_o other_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o know_v to_o god_n only_o so_o the_o author_n and_o we_o agree_v ans_fw-fr the_o agreement_n be_v but_o poor_a by_o your_o own_o relation_n but_o 1._o let_v erastus_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o achab_n be_v a_o dog_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o what_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o place_n be_v not_o privilege_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a let_v one_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_n yet_o turn_v a_o sow_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o master_n constable_n it_o may_v be_v we_o find_v even_o of_o those_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o their_o conversation_n though_o their_o place_n be_v a_o power_n lawful_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n we_o think_v say_v erastus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v what_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o no_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 7_o 2._o erastus_n must_v exclude_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o six_o book_n and_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v sound_o and_o walk_v holy_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o tell_v erastus_n in_o sincerity_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n for_o in_o all_o your_o six_o book_n you_o by_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o you_o plead_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v exclude_v he_o not_o he_o himself_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o for_o gain_v and_o loaf_n follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o will_v they_o not_o follow_v he_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o street_n 2._o let_v erastus_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o profess_v though_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n yet_o deny_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o have_v christ_n appoint_v no_o way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a to_o debar_v unclean_a man_n from_o our_o passeover_n or_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n if_o master_n justice_n be_v a_o incestnous_a man_n a_o drunkard_n a_o dog_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o for_o bodily_a leprosy_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n though_o dog_n and_o swine_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o admit_v who_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a as_o touch_v all_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v but_o 1._o where_o do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o
and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n obj._n 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o scandalous_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v he_o as_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o only_o as_o a_o transgressor_n then_o neither_o 1._o one_o particular_a pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n yea_o no_o man_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o relation_n as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v rebuke_v or_o censure_v a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n a_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o these_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o husband_n father_n painter_n magistrate_n as_o intrinsical_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_v husband_n father_n painter_n musician_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o do_v but_o fulfil_v their_o relation_n and_o calling_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n father_n painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o total_a complete_a and_o adequate_a cause_n church_n why_o the_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o 1._o as_o he_o may_v sin_v scandalous_o 2._o as_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v inform_v and_o sway_v with_o precept_n promise_n counsel_n threaten_n towards_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o eternal_a life_n take_v in_o all_o these_o three_o and_o we_o grant_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o other_o relation_n and_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v equal_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o father_n husband_n painter_n musician_n be_v in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o three_o former_a case_n in_o a_o civil_a consideration_n obj._n 4._o but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v solid_o from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o civil_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o word_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o because_o timothy_n and_o all_o watchman_n in_o their_o person_n be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o if_o levi_n must_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o jeremiah_n in_o rebuke_v not_o be_v dismay_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o prophet_n jer._n 1._o 17._o neither_o must_v minister_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o mother_n to_o who_o otherwise_o he_o be_v subject_a joh._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rebuke_v king_n ruler_n magistrate_n priest_n prophet_n every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o 3._o god_n have_v no_o whit_n exempt_v the_o ruler_n from_o rebuke_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o can_v and_o do_v sin_n 4._o prince_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o redeem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o watch_v over_o lest_o they_o also_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o who_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n who_o the_o magistrate_n must_v obey_v as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o have_v soul_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o jude_n v._n 23._o ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o edification_n 6._o pastor_n as_o minister_n steward_n ambassador_n watchmen_z be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o all_o within_o the_o family_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o less_o than_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v death_n and_o life_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o censure_v be_v extend_v to_o man_n as_o â—ll_a doer_n not_o as_o magistrate_n or_o not_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o trespass_v brother_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n of_o judah_n 8._o the_o church_n may_v judge_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n 9_o correction_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 3._o 19_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o wherein_o all_o christian_n share_n gal._n 2._o 28._o 10._o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n if_o the_o government_n be_v on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o king_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 4._o 11._o matth._n 21_o 43._o luke_n 4._o 43._o and_o 8._o 1._o act_n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 28._o 31._o psal_n 45._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 16._o then_o if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n carry_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_v under_o christ_n as_o king_n 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o they_o decree_v grievous_a decree_n isa_n 10._o 1._o micah_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o let_v they_o have_v either_o royal_a or_o parliamentary_a power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v and_o their_o sin_n bind_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o nor_o shall_v court_n or_o parliament_n or_o throne_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n to_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a man_n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a of_o private_a rebuke_n and_o admonition_n except_o we_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n levit._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 13._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v rebuke_v church_n and_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o